wise_a man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o any_o die_v or_o be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v second_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n §_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chamber_n of_o hew_a stone_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o stone_n chamber_n although_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o magnific_a stately_a place_n or_o building_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n be_v build_v nigh_o the_o temple_n part_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o part_n on_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a whence_o also_o it_o have_v two_o door_n one_o on_o the_o sacred_a side_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assessor_n enter_v the_o other_o on_o the_o profane_a by_o which_o criminal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o by_o their_o officer_n so_o talmud_n in_o joma_n and_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v judge_v john_n 19.13_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n build_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hew_v or_o square_a stone_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v mere_o the_o pavement_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o add_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v gaâ—batha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o although_o the_o word_n have_v a_o syriack_n termination_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v a_o high-place_n or_o a_o place_n build_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o exalt_a such_o as_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v place_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o alike_a place_n to_o the_o other_o for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n §_o 16_o three_o the_o jew_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n of_o this_o court._n for_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n or_o noble_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o number_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o office_n not_o the_o king_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o other_o qualification_n for_o they_o second_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o stature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o countenance_n or_o good_a appearance_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o they_o say_v a_o reverence_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o this_o carry_v the_o common_a appellation_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o add_v in_o dine_v mâ—moneth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o incantation_n and_o charm_n to_o find_v out_o such_o practice_n which_o the_o talmudist_n think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o many_o of_o who_o be_v profess_v magician_n and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_v in_o lxx_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v a_o interpreter_n but_o few_o i_o suppose_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o treat_v also_o in_o general_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o oppose_v king_n and_o tyrant_n if_o need_n be_v from_o this_o number_n they_o exclude_v express_o person_n over_o old_a deform_v and_o eunuch_n who_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o claudian_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la nulla_fw-la pielate_fw-la movetur_fw-la nec_fw-la generi_fw-la natisve_fw-la cavet_fw-la clementia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o simile_n animosque_fw-la ligant_fw-la consortia_fw-la damni_fw-la mercy_n from_o eunuch_n be_v remove_v away_o no_o care_n of_o race_n or_o child_n do_v they_o sway_v this_o only_o render_v man_n compassionate_a when_o misery_n be_v know_v their_o common_a fate_n §_o 17_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yea_o supreme_a many_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o concernment_n all_o great_a person_n and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o when_o a_o whole_a tribe_n offend_v or_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o these_o be_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o determine_v about_o lawful_a war._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v war._n such_o they_o esteem_v war_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n against_o amaleck_n against_o any_o nation_n that_o oppress_a israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v engage_v in_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n permit_v only_o as_o war_n for_o security_n and_o enlargement_n of_o territory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court._n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o other_o city_n belong_v also_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o hard_a case_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n which_o last_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v §_o 18_o four_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o death_n four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n to_o stone_n to_o burn_v to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o strangle_v these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ezra_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n many_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n and_o restraint_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n beside_o this_o great_a court_n they_o have_v also_o two_o less_o in_o other_o place_n one_o of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 19_o three_o assessor_n which_o may_v be_v erect_v in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o more_o but_o not_o less_o and_o these_o also_o have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n criminal_a and_o civil_a which_o happen_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o over_o all_o punishment_n unto_o death_n itself_o hilary_n on_o the_o second_o psalm_n tell_v we_o that_o erat_fw-la a_o mose_n ante_fw-la institutum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la lxx_o esse_fw-la doctores_fw-la moses_n have_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o teacher_n he_o well_o call_v they_o teacher_n because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la dicens_fw-la who_o teach_v our_o lord_n mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o refer_v the_o direction_n there_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o these_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ordinary_a teach_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o his_o mistake_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o every_o synagogue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o great_a court_n before_o describe_v for_o beside_o this_o judicature_n
unto_o we_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o attain_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n take_v from_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o his_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o glory_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o than_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o full_o and_o perfect_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o be_v our_o great_a guide_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o acceptable_a access_n unto_o he_o will_v we_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n which_o poor_a weak_a finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v we_o know_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exhibit_v reveal_v unfold_v unto_o we_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n out_o of_o who_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v save_o apprehend_v or_o right_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o all_o which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o enlarge_v his_o discourse_n he_o show_v before_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whereunto_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o that_o begin_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o abide_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o expositor_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o according_o various_o render_v in_o translation_n some_o render_v it_o by_o uphold_v support_v bearing_z carrying_z and_o these_o suppose_v it_o to_o express_v that_o infinite_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o creation_n keep_v it_o from_o sink_v into_o its_o original_a of_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o hereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o yet_o and_o i_o work_v that_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v they_o preserve_v from_o that_o return_n unto_o nothing_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o capable_a of_o existence_n without_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o their_o perpetual_a conflict_n by_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n will_v precipitate_v they_o into_o 2._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v his_o rule_n govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o make_v and_o which_o be_v suppose_v sustain_v and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n or_o else_o that_o providential_a rule_n over_o all_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o way_n express_v whereby_o he_o exercise_v this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o obvious_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o employ_v for_o as_o absolute_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o roll_a or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n and_o he_o who_o rule_v or_o govern_v other_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v they_o so_o moses_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.11_o 12._o thou_o have_v put_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n or_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o hence_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n that_o uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o to_o bear_v then_o or_o uphold_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v may_v be_v both_o well_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o rule_n or_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o together_o with_o his_o power_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o people_n only_o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v among_o man_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n itself_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n else_o where_o though_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o actus_n or_o agitatus_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o word_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v whereby_o they_o have_v former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v to_o bear_v to_o endure_v as_o mal._n 3.2_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1_o king_n 4.7_o ruth_n 4.15_o zech._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustinens_fw-la nutriens_fw-la omne_fw-la sustain_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o disposal_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v and_o be_v conspicuous_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1.20_o although_o that_o power_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o that_o wisdom_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o power_n infinite_a at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n first_o
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o epist._n 3.20_o for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v only_o his_o own_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o water_n so_o also_o they_o that_o become_v obedient_a upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n during_o this_o new_a season_n of_o god_n special_a long-suffering_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o fire_n this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v particular_a scoff_v at_o and_o they_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o it_o 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o thus_o second_o be_v this_o particular_a long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o before_o their_o final_a desolation_n salvation_n in_o that_o god_n spare_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o three_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n not_o that_o this_o be_v formal_o and_o in_o term_n the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o real_o and_o effectual_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o and_o peculiar_o serve_v that_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o instruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o permit_v to_o use_v in_o the_o special_a patience_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o wind_v up_o all_o his_o reason_n in_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o end_n which_o short_o be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o that_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o exercise_v towards_o they_o chap._n 12._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o that_o this_o note_v also_o be_v eminent_o characteristical_a of_o this_o epistle_n §_o 24_o 5._o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n mention_v by_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o paul_n a_o eminency_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v exercise_v that_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o other_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o love_n also_o but_o yet_o peter_n here_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n mark_v his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o general_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o peter_n here_o refer_v unto_o but_o that_o special_a holy_a prudence_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o and_o what_o a_o eminent_a character_n this_o also_o be_v of_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n assist_v to_o evince_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o his_o special_a understanding_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unfolding_a thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o application_n of_o they_o with_o various_a testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o wrap_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o various_a intertexture_n of_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n throughout_o his_o epistle_n his_o condescension_n to_o the_o capacity_n prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v urge_v they_o constant_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n do_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n manifest_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n which_o peter_n signify_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o work_n 6._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o peter_n affirm_v that_o among_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o paul_n write_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v declare_v utter_v or_o unfold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 5.11_o which_o in_o our_o progress_n we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o that_o in_o many_o instance_n especial_o that_o direct_v unto_o by_o himself_o concern_v melchisedeck_v so_o that_o this_o also_o give_v another_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o epistle_n testify_v unto_o by_o peter_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o testimony_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o its_o self_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n nothing_o of_o any_o importance_n be_v by_o any_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o except_v unto_o it_o but_o because_o we_o want_v not_o other_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o those_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o out-ballancing_a the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v advance_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v subjoin_v they_o also_o in_o their_o order_n §_o 25_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v far_a evidence_n unto_o our_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o only_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o argument_n who_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o write_n unto_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o alone_o in_o it_o do_v we_o appeal_v now_o the_o similitude_n between_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v threefold_a 1._o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o such_o a_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n manifest_v in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o usual_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o write_n that_o have_v various_a or_o divers_a author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v upon_o partly_o because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o large_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o exposition_n its_o self_n nor_o do_v it_o suit_n our_o present_a design_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o particular_a word_n and_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o assign_v any_o more_o force_n unto_o this_o observation_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v it_o none_o of_o he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o few_o word_n not_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o he_o or_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o their_o instance_n be_v not_o in_o number_n comparable_a with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o vanity_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o some_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o this_o one_o epistle_n it_o have_v in_o each_o place_n a_o peculiar_a and_o divers_a signification_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o coincidence_n of_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n neither_o shall_v i_o much_o press_v this_o consideration_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o any_o epistle_n restrain_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v nor_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v nor_o be_v other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n be_v from_o write_v the_o same_o story_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o observation_n destitute_a of_o all_o efficacy_n to_o contribute_v strength_n unto_o our_o assertion_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n insist_v upon_o a_o vein_n whereof_o a_o
than_o the_o artificial_a rule_n of_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v more_o abound_v with_o testimony_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o than_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v necessary_o require_v 4._o many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n evident_o manifest_a that_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v and_o skilful_a in_o the_o custom_n practice_n opinion_n tradition_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n now_o who_o in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v this_o be_v but_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o day_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o then_o present_a religion_n above_o his_o equal_n so_o for_o want_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o jew_n esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a 5._o sundry_a particular_n towards_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n open_o proclaim_v paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o compassion_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n 10.34_o now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n be_v afterward_o famous_a at_o rome_n phil._n 1.13_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a notoriety_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n than_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n which_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o in_o this_o expression_n with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n what_o rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o ruler_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v his_o destruction_n how_o public_o and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n his_o cause_n be_v sundry_a time_n hear_v and_o debate_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o ensue_v be_v all_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a now_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o while_o this_o great_a champion_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o public_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n thereby_o but_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o solicitous_a about_o his_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v about_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v able_a this_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o bond_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o of_o no_o other_o person_n but_o paul_n have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n here_o mention_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n be_v able_a of_o its_o self_n to_o enervate_a all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o be_v esteem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o mention_n of_o paul_n dear_a and_o constant_a companion_n timothy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n chap._n 13.23_o that_o timothy_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n be_v express_o assert_v phil._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o paul_n be_v here_o intimate_v his_o release_n be_v express_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v in_o italy_n where_o paul_n then_o be_v and_o new_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o timothy_n a_o man_n unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v any_o thing_n about_o his_o condition_n the_o exception_n of_o some_o as_o that_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v he_o brother_n when_o indeed_o he_o never_o term_v he_o son_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o timothy_n when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o general_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o this_o timothy_n the_o son_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o beget_n of_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v paternal_a affection_n his_o know_a constant_a associate_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n his_o minister_n in_o attend_v of_o he_o and_o constant_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n know_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n honour_v by_o he_o with_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o association_n of_o his_o name_n with_o his_o own_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a other_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o he_o as_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o another_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o ministry_n 3._o the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v public_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o thess._n 3.13_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o this_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o original_o this_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o subjoin_v that_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o write_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o original_a of_o the_o epistle_n first_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v only_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o salutation_n its_o self_n be_v their_o token_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v yet_o receive_v some_o further_a enforcement_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v exercitatio_fw-la iii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n state_v thereof_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o death_n of_o james_n before_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n constant_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n warn_v to_o leave_n jerusalem_n that_o warn_v what_o and_o how_o give_v cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n so_o to_o do_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n of_o this_o epistle_n §_o 1_o that_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o chrysostome_n praesat_n in_o com._n ad_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v do_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o they_o this_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a.c._n 55._o n._n 42._o well_o confirm_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o suppose_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o paul_n at_o mileta_n act_v 27._o to_o have_v be_v that_o mention_v by_o he_o 2._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a that_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o his_o sail_v towards_o rome_n and_o we_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v both_o free_v we_o from_o sundry_a mistake_n and_o also_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o §_o 2_o some_o general_a intimation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o lead_v we_o towards_o this_o discovery_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o antiquity_n will_v afford_v we_o little_a or_o no_o help_n herein_o after_o paul_n be_v bring_v a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o two_o full_a year_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n v_o 30
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n for_o prophecy_n the_o concrete_a for_o the_o abstract_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o triple_a interpretation_n or_o application_n every_o one_o of_o they_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n his_o work_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 1._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o consummate_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v thing_n be_v perfect_v complete_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o seal_v jer._n 34._o v._n 44._o isa._n 8._o v._n 16._o john_n 3._o v_o 34._o rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o in_o this_o sense_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o the_o promise_a seed_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o forth_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prediction_n by_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n centre_v this_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o end_n of_o they_o he_o therefore_o and_o his_o come_n be_v here_o foretell_v 2._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o finish_v conclude_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o any_o thing_n isai._n 29._o v_o 11._o thus_o also_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n then_o seal_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o privilege_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v either_o vision_n or_o prophet_n that_o work_n as_o unto_o they_o come_v whole_o to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o by_o seal_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n and_o office_n by_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o sundry_a particular_n at_o great_a uncertainty_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n accompany_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29._o be_v in_o his_o revelation_n express_v clear_a and_o evident_a direct_v unto_o and_o confirm_v every_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n any_o other_o accomplishment_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n six_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v he_o cut_v off_o not_o occidetur_fw-la shall_v §_o 35_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n but_o excidetur_fw-la shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v poenal_o as_o one_o punish_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o include_v death_n constant_o denote_v a_o penal_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o for_o sin_n see_v gen._n 17._o v._n 14._o exod._n 12._o v_o 15._o numb_a 15._o v._n 30._o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rab._n suadias_n gaeon_fw-mi in_o haemunâ—th_n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o slay_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o levit_fw-la 17._o v_o 14._o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o poenal_o for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n all_o our_o iniquity_n meet_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o ensue_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o a_o objection_n be_v prevent_v that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o penal_a excision_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v he_o be_v every_o way_n just_a and_o righteous_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v isa._n 51._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o he_o may_v be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o carnal_a apprehension_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v of_o his_o outward_a splendour_n glory_n wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n none_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o pertinacious_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o angel_n or_o they_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o send_v his_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o they_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o to_o cast_v off_o prophecy_n when_o and_o because_o they_o suit_v not_o man_n carnal_a lust_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o sin_n though_o god_n foretell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v add_v seven_o concern_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o come_n be_v §_o 36_o foretold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v the_o covenant_n unto_o many_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o absolute_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o great_a promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o v._n 6._o chap._n 49._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o he_o god_n promise_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 9_o v_o 11._o this_o covenant_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v even_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o v_o 15._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v the_o especial_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v break_v zech._n 11._o v_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v thereon_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o that_o season_n any_o other_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n §_o 37_o then_o also_o eighthly_a do_v he_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n or_o offer_v first_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o force_n and_o efficacy_n or_o any_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o or_o intend_v in_o it_o hereby_o it_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n useless_a unprofitable_a and_o make_v ready_a to_o disappear_v heb._n 8._o v_o 13._o and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o alone_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n afford_v unto_o our_o assertion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o none_o other_o who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o alone_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n than_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o purpose_n §_o 38_o moreover_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
but_o that_o either_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v more_o displease_v then_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v expire_v or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o who_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v and_o they_o reject_v and_o slay_v he_o just_o deserve_v their_o perpetual_a rejection_n from_o it_o and_o disinheritance_n §_o 11_o sometime_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o use_v this_o plea_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v they_o from_o this_o dispute_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o also_o much_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasse_n plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v once_o a_o year_n they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o as_o to_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o on_o another_o account_n must_v also_o be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o first_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o jew_n except_v apostate_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v have_v all_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o bless_a world_n to_o come_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o latter_a being_n more_o open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la again_o repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o general_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o defer_v it_o the_o brave_a imagination_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o level_n of_o mountain_n the_o divide_v of_o river_n the_o sing_n of_o wood_n and_o dance_v of_o tree_n of_o the_o coach_n and_o chariot_n of_o king_n to_o carry_v they_o as_o also_o their_o ride_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o rich_a neighbour_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eat_n of_o behemoth_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n the_o riches_n wife_n and_o long_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v make_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v patient_o endure_v all_o their_o long_a exile_n and_o calamity_n and_o can_v this_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a repentance_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v when_o they_o please_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o so_o obtain_v they_o all_o in_o a_o trice_n if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o blind_a foolish_a and_o mad_a in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o only_a great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n have_v they_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o they_o be_v also_o equal_o blind_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n unless_o they_o repent_v the_o messiah_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o come_v they_o can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n to_o repent_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o misery_n and_o forego_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o perverse_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v never_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n unto_o eternity_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o his_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o forefather_n if_o the_o covenant_n continue_v establish_v with_o they_o as_o in_o former_a day_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o their_o special_a covenant_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o nameless_a person_n not_o unlearned_a who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o §_o 12_o late_o in_o the_o portugal_n language_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o brenius_n the_o socinian_n who_o give_v so_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n unto_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o blind_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n must_v needs_o acquiesce_v therein_o his_o confidence_n if_o not_o his_o reason_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o new_a unto_o we_o which_o their_o former_a master_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o than_o which_o he_o return_v as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a long_a captivity_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16.48_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sodom_n thy_o sister_n have_v not_o do_v she_o nor_o her_o daughter_n as_o though_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n to_o which_o he_o add_v isa._n 1.9_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v again_o of_o sodom_n so_o that_o this_o captivity_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v withal_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o sin_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o pardon_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n so_o that_o now_o they_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nam_fw-la liberatio_fw-la e_fw-la babilone_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la exploratio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la experiri_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la &_o templi_fw-la possint_fw-la abbreviari_fw-la &_o expiari_fw-la enormia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la commiscerant_fw-la adulterii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la &_o idolatriae_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutione_n quam_fw-la prestare_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la nova_fw-la insuper_fw-la debita_fw-la accumulaverunt_fw-la for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n these_o enormous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o expiate_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a arrear_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o heap_v up_o new_a debt_n by_o their_o sin_n thus_o he_o at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o people_n have_v no_o discharge_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o try_v how_o they_o will_v afresh_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n in_o god_n that_o if_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o those_o sin_n to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o again_o upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o all_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v pass_v until_o this_o day_n but_o first_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o fiction_n of_o this_o man_n own_o devise_v let_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n
foresee_v that_o their_o condition_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v they_o whence_o he_o must_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o often_o and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n promise_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n see_v he_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o so_o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o prediction_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o fix_v on_o a_o time_n and_o season_n foretell_v it_o often_o limit_v it_o by_o sign_n infallible_a give_v out_o a_o exact_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prediction_n and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n according_o when_o by_o his_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v of_o merit_n and_o repentance_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o fall_v out_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o infinite_a veracity_n but_o purposely_o to_o deceive_v the_o condition_n then_o pretend_v can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o a_o direct_a denial_n of_o some_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n §_o 20_o three_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o promise_n insist_v on_o to_o be_v clog_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v no_o where_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o merit_v well_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n mention_v no_o where_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o unto_o a_o uncertain_a day_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o condition_n unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o infidelity_n before_o the_o time_n allot_v be_v elapse_v and_o they_o have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v send_v and_o come_v according_a unto_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o rumour_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n invent_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o impiety_n which_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o reflection_n it_o may_v cast_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n beside_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n unto_o this_o pretence_n so_o it_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n darkness_n and_o misery_n which_o also_o their_o own_o master_n in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n acknowledge_v so_o isa._n 52._o &_o 53._o jer._n 31.32_o 33._o dan._n 9.24_o zach._n 13.1_o mal._n 3.4_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v so_o before_o his_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o this_o condition_n §_o 21_o four_o the_o suggestion_n of_o this_o condition_n overthrow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o rise_v and_o spring_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v mere_a love_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o now_o to_o suspend_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o love_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v perfect_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o place_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o in_o man_n whereas_o it_o arise_v pure_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n a_o recovery_n a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unless_o man_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o it_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n so_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o man_n because_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o just_a but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o come_n useless_a but_o this_o figment_n proceed_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v they_o possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n not_o to_o make_v man_n heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o folly_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v and_o disprove_v five_o the_o jew_n on_o several_a account_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n in_o §_o 22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n or_o pretence_n their_o great_a sin_n they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v retard_v but_o first_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v they_o can_v declare_v we_o ready_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a enough_o but_o withal_o we_o know_v their_o great_a wickedness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v namely_o not_o in_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o come_n but_o in_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o come_v they_o instance_n sometime_o in_o their_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o frequent_a adultery_n and_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o present_a superstitious_a scrupulosity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o abomination_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o former_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o though_o real_o conditional_a 2._o take_v they_o from_o the_o rack_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o confession_n no_o more_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o all_o righteous_a and_o holy_a all_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n yea_o 3._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o come_v to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v hasten_v but_o not_o retard_v so_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o gloss_n on_o isa._n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n tractat._n sane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n alexander_n say_v and_o rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v hasten_v it_o i_o will_v hasten_v it_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o they_o assert_v many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v themselves_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o their_o be_v causeless_o afflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n now_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o perfect_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o esteem_n suppose_v themselves_o there_o intend_v so_o that_o this_o pretence_n be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o six_o this_o plea_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v §_o 23_o to_o make_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o
call_v a_o prodigy_n a_o eminent_a sign_n of_o god_n give_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v when_o within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n hundred_o of_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a what_o the_o jew_n pretend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o conception_n as_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o a_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n and_o sign_n intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v at_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v foretell_v the_o jew_n can_v assign_v either_o virgin_n or_o son_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o of_o they_o §_o 29_o affirm_v that_o alma_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o kimchi_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v now_o eight_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o his_o father_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o other_o will_v have_v the_o alma_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o be_v maker-shalal-hasbaz_a who_o birth_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o any_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v constant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n and_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n have_v a_o son_n some_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n accompany_v his_o father_n that_o son_n of_o she_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o sign_n quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n nor_o can_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immanuel_n who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o promise_a child_n and_o for_o what_o they_o last_o add_v concern_v some_o virgin_n then_o stand_v by_o who_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o imagination_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o virgin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o any_o one_o personal_o present_a it_o be_v a_o more_o arbitrary_a invention_n no_o way_n countenance_v from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n such_o as_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o he_o who_o birth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unite_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o of_o his_o office_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n §_o 30_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o comprise_v all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v cite_v for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n all_o other_o passage_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o thing_n of_o thâ—ir_n then_o present_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o it_o be_v often_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v unquestionable_o that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o intentional_o in_o the_o old_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o particular_o concern_v in_o however_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o remain_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o the_o principal_a scope_n already_o vindicate_v §_o 31_o that_o then_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n and_o prophecy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o two_o king_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v give_v they_o no_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o present_a deliverance_n ahaz_n himself_o have_v before_o refuse_v such_o a_o sign_n but_o god_n only_o show_v the_o reason_n in_o general_n why_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o although_o they_o weary_v he_o but_o will_v yet_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v signal_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n in_o its_o absolute_a not_o relative_a sense_n as_o denote_v a_o work_n wonderful_a such_o as_o sometime_o he_o wrought_v to_o evidence_n his_o great_a power_n thereby_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n be_v join_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n deut._n 26.22_o jer._n 32.20_o nehem._n 9.10_o where_o the_o work_v so_o call_v be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a not_o sign_n formal_o of_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v so_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o absolute_o use_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v second_o allege_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o existence_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v make_v so_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o may_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n promise_v for_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v in_o themselves_o until_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o exod._n 3.12_o 1_o sam._n 11.34_o isa._n 37.10_o 1_o king_n 22.25_o god_n intend_v by_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n three_o this_o sign_n have_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o benoni_fw-la or_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o intimate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophetical_a dialect_n their_o assurance_n then_o from_o this_o sign_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n inform_v they_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a power_n therein_o that_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o to_o this_o day_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n both_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v demonstrative_o removable_a from_o he_o who_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o seek_v to_o reproach_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o own_o moses_n be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v be_v skill_v and_o exercise_v in_o magic_n so_o pliny_n and_o apuleius_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v wonder_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o celsus_n contend_v at_o large_a and_o can_v they_o fix_v on_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o take_v up_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n what_o colour_n of_o answer_n can_v they_o return_v unto_o his_o reproach_n while_o themselves_o with_o more_o open_a impudence_n manage_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o as_o be_v confess_v egypt_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o magical_a incantation_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o that_o diabolical_a cunning_n where_o almost_o alone_o it_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n there_o in_o the_o king_n court_n have_v moses_n his_o education_n and_o conversation_n forty_o year_n how_o much_o more_o just_a then_o though_o sufficient_o unjust_a may_v a_o suspicion_n seem_v concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v skill_v in_o that_o false_o call_v wisdom_n then_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v persecute_v thither_o and_o return_v thence_o in_o his_o infancy_n which_o they_o childish_o object_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a vain_a pretence_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o own_o foundation_n 2._o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o account_v the_o skill_n in_o and_o use_v of_o magical_a incantation_n a_o crime_n but_o a_o excellency_n josephus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o incantation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n do_v express_o approve_v of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n nothing_o then_o but_o extreme_a malice_n and_o desperation_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v this_o cloak_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o involve_v also_o a_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o principle_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avouch_v so_o that_o rabbi_n anchor_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o as_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o history_n namely_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o art_n magical_a §_o 73_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n its_o self_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v return_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o magical_a incantation_n and_o consequent_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a design_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o open_a and_o proclaim_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n this_o he_o private_o teach_v this_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v very_o many_o innumerable_a of_o they_o exercise_v on_o devil_n themselves_o to_o their_o shame_n terror_n and_o dispossession_n of_o the_o habitation_n they_o have_v invade_v in_o and_o during_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a wicked_a malicious_a unclean_a and_o lie_v spirit_n reserve_v for_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cease_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o until_o they_o think_v they_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o death_n if_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v or_o fancy_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o person_n unto_o his_o shame_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v he_o abhor_v he_o fight_z and_o contend_v against_o he_o commend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o threaten_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o labour_n to_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n with_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o malady_n of_o those_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n be_v attend_v then_o to_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v unto_o their_o folly_n §_o 74_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o self-conviction_n but_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o judaical_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o monstrous_a ridiculous_a figment_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o aim_n to_o discover_v their_o present_a desperate_a folly_n and_o with_o what_o unmanly_a invention_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conviction_n can_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o fable_n its_o self_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o it_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o avoid_v the_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v write_v shem_o hamphorash_n so_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o name_n jehovah_n he_o that_o can_v learn_v this_o name_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_v what_o may_v ensue_v thereon_o make_v two_o brazen_a dog_n and_o set_v they_o on_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v in_o and_o learn_v that_o name_n as_o he_o come_v out_o those_o dog_n bark_v so_o horrible_o that_o they_o fright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n go_v in_o write_v the_o name_n in_o parchment_n and_o put_v it_o within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o close_v the_o skin_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o his_o come_n out_o by_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o brazen_a dog_n yet_o he_o recover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o his_o leg_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cure_v the_o lame_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o alone_o which_o from_o hence_o we_o aim_v to_o evince_v be_v the_o conviction_n that_o the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v they_o not_o be_v open_o perform_v and_o undeniable_o attest_v no_o creature_n that_o ever_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o modesty_n than_o the_o brazen_a dog_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o monstrous_a foolish_a figment_n for_o a_o countenance_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v all_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o that_o while_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a with_o as_o much_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o grand_a rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o tale._n every_o word_n in_o their_o story_n be_v a_o monster_n the_o stone_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o name_n the_o brazen_a dog_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o private_a man_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v dream_n become_v man_n under_o a_o penal_a infatuation_n and_o blindness_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o
labour_v to_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v engage_v into_o with_o as_o much_o briefness_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v admit_v many_o be_v the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v among_o themselves_o most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n character_n against_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n unto_o sundry_a of_o these_o they_o give_v triumphant_a insult_a title_n as_o though_o they_o have_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o answer_v their_o specious_a frontispiece_n take_v away_o wilful_a mistake_n gross_a paralogism_n false_a story_n and_o some_o few_o grammatical_a nicety_n and_o they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o examine_v sundry_a thing_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o law_n which_o they_o deem_v eternal_a and_o many_o exception_n they_o lie_v against_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o since_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v also_o myself_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n partly_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n therein_o institute_v it_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o these_o discourse_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v way_n unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o therefore_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o thing_n beside_o they_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v dispute_v this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v long_o since_o past_a the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o die_a deceive_a hope_n be_v support_v in_o they_o come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o then_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v §_o 2_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o one_o general_a argument_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o several_a instance_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o fill_v up_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o expositor_n so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o they_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v promise_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v nay_o not_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o only_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o general_a argument_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o instance_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o suppose_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o conclusion_n these_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cast_v under_o the_o several_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o return_v that_o answer_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a unto_o their_o general_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o design_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v certain_a unquestionable_a principle_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v principal_o respect_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o his_o church_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o any_o where_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o calamity_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o work_v and_o effect_n for_o they_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a that_o mean_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o now_o what_o be_v this_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n do_v it_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n pleasure_n the_o blind_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o blind_a enough_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n without_o renounce_v not_o only_o all_o right_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o think_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o procure_v those_o first_o outward_a temporary_a perish_v thing_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o he_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o traditional_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o they_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o so_o miserable_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o with_o so_o much_o impatience_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v they_o such_o slave_n in_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a perish_a thing_n that_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o procure_v they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o this_o great_a expectation_n have_v a_o great_a rise_n and_o cause_n than_o now_o they_o will_v own_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v under_o and_o to_o desire_v relief_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n on_o other_o account_n this_o be_v only_o do_v
spirit_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o age_n absolute_o fulfil_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o elect_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n continue_v to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o when_o he_o bring_v only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n god_n have_v do_v do_v and_o always_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o effectual_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o mercy_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v deliverance_n from_o their_o captivity_n restauration_n into_o their_o own_o land_n with_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o happy_a condition_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v into_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o concession_n or_o assertion_n the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o great_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n their_o follow_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o undertake_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o i_o assert_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n beside_o the_o event_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o those_o before_o we_o shall_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n christian_n general_o do_v assert_v it_o look_v for_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n mahometan_n be_v not_o without_o some_o thought_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o jew_n plead_v what_o do_v they_o expect_v what_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n glory_n and_o honour_n therein_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o also_o but_o by_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o by_o their_o messiah_n they_o say_v at_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o obey_v he_o or_o reject_v he_o love_v he_o or_o curse_v he_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v unto_o this_o delivery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o here_o then_o lie_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_v mention_v be_v not_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o actual_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o this_o they_o also_o plead_v the_o reason_n hereof_o they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n limit_v express_o by_o himself_o we_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o long_o since_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o cast_v the_o blame_n where_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o lie_v even_o on_o they_o and_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v to_o they_o we_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o appearance_n unto_o they_o so_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n last_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o particular_a promise_n or_o promise_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n §_o 11_o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n either_o accomplish_v or_o not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o perfect_a sense_n and_o intendment_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v build_v on_o so_o many_o clear_a certain_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o such_o a_o proceed_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_a pride_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n and_o affair_n overthrow_v all_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o act_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o or_o other_o what_o then_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o humble_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v §_o 12_o self_n and_o the_o rest_n deduce_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v and_o remove_v those_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o jew_n produce_v to_o make_v good_a their_o general_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o relate_v unto_o his_o come_v and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a and_o useless_a to_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a promise_n which_o they_o wrest_v unto_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o these_o though_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o occasion_n innumerable_a yet_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o certain_a general_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v and_o indeed_o unto_o these_o head_n they_o be_v usual_o gather_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n these_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o show_v their_o consistency_n with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n between_o we_o §_o 13_o first_o then_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v the_o prophecy_n record_v isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o
issue_n be_v unclean_a levit._n 15.2_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n levit._n 15.16_o 11._o and_o in_o a_o woman_n v_o 25._o 12._o a_o dead_a body_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v numb_a 19.14_o 13._o all_o cleanse_v must_v be_v accompany_v with_o bathe_v or_o wash_v levit._fw-la 15.16_o 14._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n must_v be_v with_o cedar_n hyssop_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n levit._n 14.2_o 15._o the_o leper_n must_v shave_v all_o the_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n levit._n 13.45_o 16._o the_o leper_n must_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o leprosy_n levit._n 13.45_o 17._o that_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o order_n numb_a 19.2_o 18._o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o purification_n numb_a 19.19_o the_o five_o family_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o command_n concern_v alm_n and_o tithe_n consist_v §_o 10_o of_o thirty_o two_o precept_n 1._o that_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.8_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o promise_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o first-born_a pay_v it_o assure_o leu._n 27.2_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n price_n of_o a_o unclean_a first-ling_n pay_v it_o according_o leu._n 27.11_o 4._o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o devote_a house_n be_v so_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n ot_fw-mi the_o priest_n leu._n 27.14_o 5._o the_o same_o of_o a_o field_n leu._n 27.16_o 6._o that_o he_o who_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n add_v a_o five_o part_n unto_o the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n leu._n 15.16_o 7._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o year_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n leu._n 19.24_o 8._o that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o cut_v and_o gather_v leu._n 19.9_o 9_o that_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o harvest_n leu._n 19.9_o 10._o that_o a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n forget_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a not_o seek_v for_o again_o deut._n 24.19_o 11._o that_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o vine_n branch_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o poor_a leu._n 19.10_o 12._o and_o the_o grape_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n v_o 20._o 13._o that_o all_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n exod._n 23.19_o 14._o that_o the_o word_n appoint_v deut._n 26.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v repeat_v over_o the_o first_o fruit_n 15._o that_o the_o heave-offering_a or_o terumah_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v observe_v deut._n 18.4_o 16._o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levite_n 17._o that_o a_o second_o tithe_n be_v take_v by_o the_o owner_n to_o spend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 14.22_o 18._o that_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n a_o ten_o be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n 19_o that_o on_o the_o three_o and_o six_o year_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o second_o ten_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a deut._n 14.28_o 29._o 20._o that_o confession_n be_v make_v over_o the_o tithe_n deut._n 26.13_o 21._o that_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o dough_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o priest_n numb_a 15.20_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v common_a to_o all_o exod._n 23.10_o 11._o 23._o that_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 24.21_o leu._n 25.2_o 24._o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o rest_n or_o week_n of_o year_n leu._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o 25._o that_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v separate_v or_o sanctify_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 26._o that_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jubilee_n leu._n 25.10_o 27._o that_o a_o redemption_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o land_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n leu._n 25.24_o 28._o he_o that_o sell_v a_o house_n in_o a_o wall_a town_n may_v redeem_v it_o within_o a_o year_n leu._n 25.29_o 29._o that_o debt_n be_v remit_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n deut._n 15.2_o 30._o that_o in_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o right_a shoulder_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o cheek_n for_o his_o portion_n deut._n 18.3_o 31._o that_o the_o first_o fleece_n of_o sheep_n be_v shear_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 18.4_o 32._o that_o right_a judgement_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n devote_v as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n §_o 11_o the_o six_o family_n contain_v seven_o precept_n about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v eat_v beast_n and_o bird_n have_v their_o head_n take_v off_o deut._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n kill_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o dust_n leu._n 17.23_o 3._o that_o the_o mother_n be_v leave_v free_a from_o the_o nest_n when_o the_o young_a one_o be_v take_v deut._n 22.6_o 4._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v diligent_o observe_v leu._n 2.25_o 5._o that_o sign_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v observe_v in_o some_o bird_n deut._n 14.11_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o concern_v locust_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v leu._n 11.21_o 7._o that_o the_o sign_n in_o fish_n be_v observe_v leu._n 11.9_o §_o 12_o the_o seven_o family_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n respect_v the_o passeover_n and_o other_o feast_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o observation_n have_v twenty_o command_n appertain_v unto_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v exact_o observe_v for_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n deut._n 4.6_o 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 12.2_o 3._o that_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 23.12_o 4._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v exod._n 20.8_o 5._o that_o all_o leaven_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.15_o 6._o that_o on_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 13.8_o 7._o that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v on_o that_o night_n exod._n 12.18_o 8._o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n 9_o likewise_o the_o seven_o day_n also_o exod._n 12.16_o leu._n 23.7_o 10._o that_o forty_o nine_o day_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n leu._n 23.15_o 11._o that_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n rest_n be_v declare_v leu._n 23.21_o 12._o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n there_o be_v rest_n from_o all_o work_n leu._n 23.24_o 13._o that_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n on_o that_o day_n numb_a 29.1_o 14._o that_o every_o one_o afflict_v his_o own_o soul_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n leu._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 23.32_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23.35_o 17._o likewise_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n v._n 36._o 18._o that_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o booth_n seven_o day_n leu._n 23.43_o 19_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n branch_n of_o palm_n be_v carry_v leu._n 23.40_o 20._o that_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o male_a offer_v every_o year_n half_a a_o shekel_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.13_o the_o eight_o family_n concern_v rule_n and_o judgement_n make_v up_o of_o thirteen_o precept_n §_o 13_o 1._o that_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o every_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o 2._o that_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n deut._n 17.15_o 3._o that_o judge_n and_o ruler_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 16.18_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v observe_v and_o obey_v deut._n 17.10_o 5._o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o major_a part_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o determine_v exod._n 23.1_o 6._o that_o all_o man_n be_v judge_v equal_o without_o respect_n leu._n 19.15_o 7._o that_o every_o one_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o judge_n so_o to_o do_v leu._n 5.1_o 8._o that_o witness_n be_v examine_v strict_o and_o their_o testimony_n due_o weigh_v deut._n 13.14_o 9_o that_o false_a witness_n have_v that_o
entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n observe_v to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o second_o house_n if_o neither_o ark_n nor_o mercy_n seat_n be_v there_o neither_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o tacitus_n affirm_v histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o when_o pompey_n enter_v the_o temple_n he_o find_v nullas_fw-la deum_fw-la effigy_n vacuam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la arcana_fw-la for_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o shameful_a negligence_n so_o he_o only_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o himself_n not_o many_o lie_v before_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n for_o aught_o than_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o ark_n may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o house_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o josephus_n express_o mention_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o joel_n tell_v we_o that_o israel_n by_o captivity_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o excellent_a gift_n prophecy_n miracle_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 74.9_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o recite_v and_o they_o confess_v this_o open_o in_o sota_n distinc_fw-la egla_n hampha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v then_o confess_v that_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o prophet_n as_o to_o their_o oral_a teach_n and_o write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o vision_n though_o continue_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v call_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la pusillum_fw-la a_o little_a while_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_o all_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o its_o restauration_n all_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v they_o double_v the_o time_n that_o their_o church_n enjoy_v it_o which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o determine_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o judaical_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o law_n until_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o true_a state_v of_o which_o time_n also_o will_v discover_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o most_o expositor_n suppose_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o principle_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v 4.1_o some_o season_n indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o church_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 3.1_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o be_v no_o where_o so_o term_v it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v then_o draw_v to_o their_o period_n and_o abolition_n that_o be_v here_o and_o else_o where_o call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o judas_n 18._o for_o 1._o as_o we_o before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o its_o period_n chap._n 8._o ult_n have_v its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o unto_o its_o worship_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o copy_n before_o intimate_v give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n or_o extremity_n of_o these_o day_n which_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o eminent_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o he_o personal_o present_a with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o now_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o to_o who_o also_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.5_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n send_v to_o the_o same_o vineyard_n unto_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o mat._n 21.37_o the_o word_n there_o use_v last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n be_v exegetical_a of_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signal_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.1_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o day_n point_v unto_o by_o jacob_n be_v those_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o judah_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n again_o by_o balaam_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o time_n numb_a 24.14_o where_o they_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o many_o copy_n read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 4.1_o isa._n 2.1_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o he_o hajediah_o prefix_a note_v that_o course_n of_o day_n that_o be_v then_o run_v as_o deut._n 31.29_o evil_a will_v overtake_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n their_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o season_n hos._n 3.5_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v take_v denote_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v its_o rejection_n and_o final_a ruin_n hence_o manasse_n lib._n 3._o the_o resurrect_a cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o moses_n gernudensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o mention_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o menasse_n himself_o though_o attend_v with_o a_o gloss_n abominable_a and_o false_a that_o be_v pure_o judaical_a the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n be_v express_o also_o use_v by_o r.d._n kimchi_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o who_o honest_o refer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o season_n then_o present_a be_v the_o last_o day_n whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o their_o concernment_n lay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o because_o they_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o state_v then_o between_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v open_v and_o
the_o new_a creation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 5._o wherever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v in_o the_o judaical_a idiom_n of_o the_o church-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n he_o never_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o to_o come_v as_o chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 11.3_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o the_o context_n utter_o refuse_v this_o gloss._n the_o son_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v and_o be_v confess_v unto_o that_o assertion_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o transcendent_a grant_v make_v unto_o he_o namely_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereunto_o he_o add_v his_o uphold_v roll_a and_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o between_o the_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v knit_v both_o part_n together_o and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v a_o signification_n in_o they_o of_o thing_n utter_o heterogeneous_a to_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n by_o remove_v the_o entanglement_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o inferior_a intermediate_v create_v cause_n for_o then_o also_o must_v he_o be_v create_v by_o himself_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24._o joh._n 1.3_o the_o same_o individual_a create_a act_n be_v the_o work_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n which_o outward_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o other_o subordination_n but_o that_o of_o subsistence_n and_o order_n so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o of_o itself_o intimate_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o word_n act_n 17.24_o 26._o and_o the_o lxx_o most_o common_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o though_o sometime_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n also_o do_v chap._n 10._o he_o make_v create_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o word_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o be_v hide_v keep_v secret_a close_a undiscovered_a whence_o a_o virgin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o public_a state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o shut_v up_o or_o a_o recluse_n as_o the_o targumist_n call_v a_o harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goer_n abroad_o from_o that_o description_n of_o she_o prov._n 7.10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o foot_n dwell_v not_o in_o she_o own_o house_n one_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o street_n another_o while_n abroad_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dweller_n at_o home_n psalm_n 68.13_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o duration_n which_o be_v thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a what_o be_v pass_v be_v forget_v what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v unknown_a and_o what_o be_v present_a pass_v away_o without_o much_o observation_n see_v ecclesiastes_n 1._o v_o 10._o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o spectacle_n in_o its_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v express_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o do_v it_o common_o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n subjoyn_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o its_o order_n frame_n and_o ornament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mundus_fw-la which_o principal_o respect_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o and_o as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8.30_o the_o world_n of_o the_o earth_n principal_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o quick_o pass_v away_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o successive_a duration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o world_n so_o call_v chap._n 11.3_o by_o a_o mere_a enallage_n of_o number_n as_o some_o suppose_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o its_o duration_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o jew_n distribute_v the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n call_v they_o so_o many_o world_n r.d._n kimchi_n on_o isa._n 6._o distribute_v these_o world_n into_o three_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v three_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o seraphim_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n below_o but_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o general_o assign_v these_o four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a world_n the_o depressed_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o inhabit_v in_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v supervize_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sphere_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a world_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 8.27_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olam_n hanneshamoth_a the_o world_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n they_o assign_v a_o fivefold_a world_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o peter_n the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n that_o perish_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o judaical_a church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 2.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
danger_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o sure_o this_o render_v salvation_n by_o he_o very_o great_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o remain_v which_o give_v it_o another_o exaltation_n for_o 3._o this_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n must_v die_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o salvation_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n obedient_a he_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o there_o be_v law_n and_o curse_n and_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o therein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o herein_o assure_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v procure_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o 4._o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n obtain_v which_o sure_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v great_a salvation_n will_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o work_n as_o well_o great_a and_o glorious_a init_fw-la self_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a with_o reference_n untoit_n end_n will_v the_o son_n himself_o have_v so_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n wrestle_v withsuch_v difficulty_n and_o undergo_v at_o length_n such_o a_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n have_v not_o the_o work_n be_v great_a wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o stupidityof_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a at_o least_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o forth_o effect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o value_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o if_o this_o salvation_n thus_o procure_v do_v seize_v on_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o provide_v that_o it_o cross_v they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o lust_n purpose_n or_o pleasure_n but_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o valuation_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o hear_v you_o despiser_n wonder_n and_o perish_v shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o bleed_v and_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o that_o heshould_n undergo_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n or_o love_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o toemploy_v he_o so_o to_o use_v he_o in_o a_o business_n which_o you_o esteem_v of_o sovery_n small_a concernment_n as_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o turn_v aside_o tomake_n enquiry_n after_o it_o assure_v yourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o your_o eternal_a ruin_n three_o this_o salvation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o by_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o these_o also_o may_v denominate_v salvation_n to_o be_v great_a and_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v consider_v apart_o first_o what_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sin_n the_o latter_a be_v punishment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n the_o particular_n comprise_v in_o they_o may_v not_o here_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o insist_v on_o the_o former_a contain_v our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o darkness_n folly_n filth_n shame_n bondage_n restlessness_n service_n of_o lust_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o therein_o constant_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n all_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o not_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a hurtful_a noisome_a corruptive_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o being_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o brutish_a sensuality_n in_o the_o approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o understand_v no_o evil_a in_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o in_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constant_a enmity_n against_o he_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o most_o vile_a condition_n will_v be_v awaken_v unto_o another_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o wrath_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v penal_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n unto_o eternity_n now_o from_o both_o these_o with_o all_o their_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v believer_n deliver_v by_o this_o salvation_n namely_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o he_o isalso_fw-la the_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v great_a salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v another_o from_o poverty_n imprisonment_n or_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v but_o by_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o it_o esteem_v tobe_n and_o that_o deserve_o providential_a deliverance_n from_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n temporal_a be_v look_v on_o as_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o by_o good_a man_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o this_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o disease_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v imprisonment_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o poor_a worm_n like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fewday_n unto_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n what_o be_v alittle_o outward_a want_n and_o poverty_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o favour_n love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n what_o be_v death_n temporal_a past_a in_o a_o moment_n a_o end_n of_o trouble_n anentrance_n into_o rest_n unto_o death_n eternal_a a_o eternaldying_a under_o the_o curse_n wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o the_o holygod_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o so_o unexpressible_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o illustrate_v it_o withal_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n salvation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o who_o at_o present_a it_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n last_o this_o salvation_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o
and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n totake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o fearful_a as_o be_v pretend_v this_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o who_o allow_v his_o be_v can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a now_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v so_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o everlasting_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o punishment_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o his_o righteousness_n require_v his_o power_n and_o wrath_n shall_v execute_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n and_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o holy_a foundation_n on_o which_o all_o gospel_n threaten_n and_o commination_n be_v build_v which_o will_v all_o of_o of_o they_o take_v place_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o promise_v themselves_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o to_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v provide_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o poor_a sinner_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v without_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o when_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o at_o work_n what_o will_v they_o not_o accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o expression_n so_o god_n love_v theworld_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o great_a love_n have_v nonethan_fw-ge this_o riches_n of_o grace_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o will_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o thereby_o may_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o we_o consider_v in_o it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v entertain_v our_o soul_n withdelight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evil_a and_o wrath_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o redemption_n and_o glory_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o how_o glorious_a be_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n or_o assure_o at_o all_o time_n ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v how_o can_v we_o enough_o bewail_v that_o vanity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o if_o compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o lie_v our_o treasure_n here_o lie_v our_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v here_o also_o be_v our_o mind_n fix_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o cast_v out_o our_o care_n subdue_v our_o fear_n sweeten_v our_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o fade_a perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o reward_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o prey_n unto_o temptation_n because_o we_o dwell_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o then_o hereunto_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o meditation_n they_o be_v the_o great_a the_o deep_a the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o speculation_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o the_o employment_n be_v better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o for_o some_o seldom_o raise_v their_o thought_n above_o the_o dunghill_n whereon_o they_o live_v and_o some_o stuff_n their_o mind_n with_o such_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o make_v they_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n mich._n 2.1_o 2._o they_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v they_o but_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o better_a and_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v search_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v return_v thitherward_o apace_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v know_v do_v not_o much_o enrich_v the_o mind_n nor_o better_o it_o at_o all_o as_o to_o its_o eternal_a condition_n nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a glorious_a mysterious_a that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o all_o god_n excellency_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o who_o knowledge_n give_v the_o mind_n its_o perfection_n and_o the_o soul_n its_o blessedness_n john_n 17.3_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o phil._n 3.8_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o as_o the_o thing_n which_o alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o which_o enquiry_n render_v they_o noble_a in_o who_o it_o be_v act_v 17.11_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o 2._o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n these_o be_v our_o thing_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o power_n because_o of_o his_o propriety_n in_o it_o man_n take_v little_a delight_n in_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o this_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confer_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v least_o concern_v or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o than_o that_o will_v be_v if_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o what_o all_o these_o riches_n we_o all_o these_o treasure_n this_o goodly_a inheritance_n this_o kingdom_n this_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o be_v constant_a in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o sign_n at_o least_o that_o we_o question_v our_o title_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o be_v not_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereby_o which_o will_v be_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n spiritual_a meditation_n will_v assimilate_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 6.17_o obey_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o
wherefore_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2_o 18._o and_o to_o give_v out_o help_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o time_n of_o need_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o hence_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n no_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n communicate_v unto_o theâ—_n and_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v rev._n 2._o the_o world_n see_v poor_a mean_a weak_a contemptible_a creature_n willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o suffer_v endure_v and_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v astonish_v not_o know_v where_o their_o great_a strength_n lie_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o the_o might_n of_o samson_n who_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n let_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o can_v but_o be_v they_o real_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v poor_a creature_n who_o otherwise_o they_o exceed_o despise_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o their_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n they_o know_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v john_n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n and_o constancy_n they_o cry_v what_o will_v nothing_o turn_v these_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o by_o they_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o add_v one_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n unto_o another_o and_o think_v sure_o this_o will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hence_o also_o marvellous_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o faint_v how_o often_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o withal_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o opposition_n lie_v against_o they_o from_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o several_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n and_o prevalency_n they_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_o in_o their_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o how_o they_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o they_o see_v whence_o their_o preservation_n do_v proceed_v they_o see_v this_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o store_v of_o grace_n give_v out_o daily_o and_o hourly_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v as_o the_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n do_v not_o at_o once_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o soldier_n the_o whole_a provision_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o way_n and_o undertake_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v instant_o waste_v it_o and_o so_o quick_o perish_v for_o want_n but_o he_o keep_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o in_o his_o store_n and_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n so_o god_n give_v the_o people_n manna_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o deal_v this_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o impart_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n four_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n many_o enemy_n they_o have_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o glory_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o all_o attempt_v he_o and_o fail_v in_o their_o enterprise_n john_n 14.30_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n destroy_v his_o power_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n add_v the_o utmost_a compliment_n unto_o his_o victory_n in_o a_o triumph_n and_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n death_n also_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o he_o pluck_v out_o its_o sting_n break_v its_o power_n disannul_v its_o peremptory_a law_n when_o he_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o and_o rose_z from_o under_o it_o act_n 2.24_o sin_n also_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o be_v utter_o foil_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o its_o very_a be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o show_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o invincible_a their_o power_n be_v not_o uncontrollable_a their_o law_n not_o peremptory_a or_o eternal_a but_o that_o have_v be_v once_o conquer_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deal_v withal_o 2._o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o these_o enemy_n set_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o victory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n 3._o that_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n as_o their_o representative_a declare_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o 4._o that_o by_o his_o personal_a conquest_n over_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o weak_a maim_a disarm_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v before_o he_o engage_v with_o they_o for_o he_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v they_o 1._o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o or_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v all_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o mankind_n satan_n to_o rule_n the_o world_n to_o vex_v sin_n to_o enslave_v death_n to_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v cancel_v by_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v plead_v more_o col._n 2.14_o and_o when_o any_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o their_o strength_n be_v they_o be_v great_o weaken_v but_o he_o have_v herein_o 2._o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n also_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o work_n and_o stronghold_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v these_o enemy_n for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o arm_n yet_o they_o will_v try_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o power_n against_o they_o also_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o he_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o conquer_v all_o these_o enemy_n nay_o say_v he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o because_o we_o
two_o branch_n for_o it_o be_v either_o remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o or_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v hence_o just_a equal_a and_o therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o obedience_n be_v his_o moral_n be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o by_o sin_n have_v break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n suppose_v also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a way_n law_n and_o appointment_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v for_o he_o again_o suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o here_o suppose_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o just_a right_a meet_a and_o equal_a that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v right_a can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n cause_n mean_n and_o author_n of_o this_o recovery_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v for_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o whereas_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n unto_o the_o deviation_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v that_o that_o deviation_n shall_v be_v revenge_v and_o themselves_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v for_o god_n or_o of_o glorify_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o excellent_o suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stumble_v at_o for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o will_v they_o have_v god_n unjust_a shall_v he_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v no_o salvation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o one_o that_o be_v temporal_a like_o that_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o old_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o themselves_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n intend_v they_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o condecency_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v answerable_a unto_o that_o design_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o become_v or_o be_v suitable_a unto_o a_o arbitrary_a free_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v himself_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o free_a decree_n but_o what_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o the_o description_n of_o he_o annex_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o herein_o have_v we_o with_o our_o apostle_n discover_v the_o great_a indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o v._o such_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unbecoming_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n must_v be_v a_o while_n insist_v on_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o foregoing_a this_o and_o some_o of_o those_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n as_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o comprise_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v entertain_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o induce_n lead_v move_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o man_n this_o grace_n he_o far_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o justice_n denounce_v and_o declare_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o all_o that_o sin_v without_o exception_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v or_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n become_v useful_a unto_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manifold_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n farther_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o upon_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o a_o death_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o astonishable_a mystery_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o it_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n hereof_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o various_a be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v penal_a or_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o to_o set_v we_o a_o
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
the_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o waste_v or_o destroy_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o as_o his_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o latter_a jew_n suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o hereby_o as_o they_o express_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o also_o they_o discover_v the_o bondage_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o day_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n from_o thence_o drop_v i_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n into_o he_o whereon_o he_o die_v hence_o they_o woeful_o howl_v lament_v and_o rend_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o have_v compose_v a_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o against_o this_o terror_n because_o also_o of_o this_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o lie_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o last_o section_n of_o deuteronomy_n about_o samaels_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o have_v the_o shem_n hamphorash_v write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v in_o a_o book_n about_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n which_o aben-ezra_n reject_v on_o exod._n 4.20_o this_o hand_n of_o satan_n in_o death_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v penal_a be_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n four_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v power_n over_o man_n even_o after_o death_n one_o horrible_a penalty_n they_o fancy_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o elias_n in_o his_o tishbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midrash_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o parnaer_fw-mi for_o when_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o chain_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v into_o body_n he_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o torment_n various_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v their_o purgatory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o various_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o keep_v they_o in_o dismal_a bondage_n all_o their_o day_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o several_a way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o grave_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o offer_v a_o cock_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o pacification_n and_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o berachoth_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a decree_n or_o law_n from_o poverty_n from_o contempt_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o beat_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v by_o the_o mahometan_n who_o have_v also_o this_o prayer_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n interrogante_fw-la tormento_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o à _fw-la via_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o many_o such_o lewd_a imagination_n be_v they_o now_o give_v up_o unto_o proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o these_o apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n call_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la liberaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hos_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quicunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o free_a those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dismiss_v discharge_v free_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o free_v thou_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o eyesore_n and_o sometime_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v where_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o person_n be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v or_o deliver_v one_o from_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v and_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o death_n or_o from_o fear_n because_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obnoxius_fw-la obstrictus_fw-la reus_fw-la damnas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v legal_o obnoxious_a subject_a liable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v law_n crime_n judge_n judgement_n punishment_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n unto_o its_o authority_n and_o penalty_n see_v matth._n 5.21_o 22._o chap._n 26.66_o mark_v 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o james_n 2.10_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitude_n or_o bondage_n here_o mention_v be_v penal_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a unto_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o or_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n be_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v part_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v free_a discharge_z they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o constitute_v such_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o common_a participation_n whereof_o their_o union_n design_v do_v consist_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o coherence_n of_o these_o verse_n chrysostom_n brief_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v here_o express_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o these_o word_n as_o know_v unto_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n second_o that_o on_o this_o account_n man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v a_o life_n full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fear_n three_o that_o a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n four_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
also_o wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o still_o the_o regulation_n from_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o that_o therein_o which_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o this_o assimulation_n or_o conformity_n extend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o it_o suppose_v not_o and_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o double_a limitation_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v as_o first_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n quicken_v by_o its_o union_n therewithal_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brethren_n in_o and_o not_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o fancy_v of_o old_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o nature_n upon_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o so_o to_o have_v do_v will_v not_o have_v farther_v the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o have_v enervate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o original_a contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o natural_a procreation_n have_v he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chap._n 7.26_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v its_o individuation_n from_o its_o self_n and_o a_o particular_a subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o its_o self_n yea_o this_o also_o will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v give_v its_o influence_n thereunto_o have_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o its_o self_n only_o as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o therein_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o offering_n priest_n and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o in_o and_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o ubiquatarian_a body_n a_o body_n commensurate_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v immense_a and_o consequent_o no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n as_o love_n joy_n fear_v sorrow_n shame_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a pain_n death_n itself_o but_o now_o whereas_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o brethren_n be_v attend_v with_o irregular_a perturbation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a infirmity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n partly_o by_o inordinate_a inclination_n from_o their_o temper_n and_o complexion_n partly_o in_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v either_o from_o their_o original_a constitution_n or_o other_o follow_a inordinacy_n it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n yea_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o therein_o will_v have_v absolute_o impede_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v three_o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o herein_o also_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o temptation_n arise_v from_o within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o lusts._n again_o in_o those_o that_o be_v from_o without_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o always_o make_v we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n of_o resistance_n and_o ofttimes_o lead_v to_o far_a miscarriage_n but_o from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n unto_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n at_o all_o time_n so_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nothing_o to_o close_v with_o his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o entertain_v his_o terror_n four_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o that_o the_o brethren_n undergo_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v far_o different_a effect_n on_o he_o from_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a no_o way_n deserve_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impression_n of_o those_o sinful_a consequent_n which_o attend_v the_o utmost_a suffering_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sinner_n themselves_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n in_o all_o here_o assert_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a limitation_n the_o first_o concern_v some_o thing_n themselves_o as_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o conformity_n do_v real_o consist_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o it_o become_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o because_o of_o the_o office_n duty_n and_o employment_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o unto_o which_o as_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o four_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v herein_o first_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n second_o his_o qualification_n for_o that_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v see_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o his_o copartnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o office_n the_o latter_a unto_o his_o qualification_n he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o chap._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n for_o man_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o be_v not_o work_v for_o a_o angel_n nor_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o the_o undertake_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n the_o duty_n which_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v perform_v namely_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n 8.3_o with_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v which_o be_v himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n prepare_v and_o give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n 10.10_o require_v and_o make_v necessary_a this_o conformity_n for_o this_o cause_n
recovery_n for_o first_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o he_o design_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n even_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n conduce_v yea_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherein_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n reveal_v in_o that_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o reward_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o in_o none_o of_o his_o work_n have_v as_o yet_o exert_v themselves_o or_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o case_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o mankind_n under_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v according_o so_o those_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o way_n of_o exert_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n be_v seclude_v all_o object_n of_o they_o remove_v can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o glorify_v with_o his_o other_o holy_a attribute_n the_o creature_n know_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o manifest_v in_o its_o effect_n his_o essence_n in_o its_o self_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a have_v never_o any_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o do_v so_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n principal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o can_v only_o be_v exercise_v about_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o their_o relief_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v require_v that_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v admit_v and_o just_o expect_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a and_o firm_o ground_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o the_o lord_n more_o require_v our_o conformity_n unto_o himself_o in_o than_o in_o this_o condescension_n goodness_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o manifest_v how_o dear_a the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o conceive_v the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n god_n see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o long_o ago_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o event_n with_o many_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o own_o perverse_a wickedness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o awhile_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o perish_a condition_n and_o although_o this_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o all_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o be_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n other_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v none_o be_v assign_v three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o diliverance_n for_o mankind_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v in_o two_o remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n first_o in_o that_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v as_o other_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o i_o take_v it_o now_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o therein_o every_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a second_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v from_o man_n a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o under_o his_o wrath._n for_o in_o every_o prescription_n of_o duty_n god_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o rewarder_n which_o he_o be_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n without_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v impossible_a beside_o that_o god_n be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v on_o this_o supposition_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o argument_n add_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n deliverance_n then_o from_o this_o condition_n may_v on_o just_a ground_n be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n §_o 16_o the_o great_a relief_n inquire_v after_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o man_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n beside_o who_o shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o they_o one_o single_a person_n more_o or_o all_o how_o easy_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v on_o any_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o evil_n suffer_v under_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o universal_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fix_v on_o whereby_o mankind_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n among_o they_o may_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n shall_v remit_v it_o and_o exempt_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o it_o but_o although_o this_o way_n may_v seem_v possible_a unto_o some_o it_o be_v indeed_o utter_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v oâ—_n his_o glory_n what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o now_o without_o
any_o cause_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v contrary_v unto_o all_o these_o engagement_n of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n whole_o renâ—â—_n and_o take_v it_o off_o nay_o this_o will_v plain_o justify_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o calumny_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o that_o no_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_v will_v ever_o ensâ—â—_n how_o also_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o future_a câ—mminations_n shall_v have_v a_o just_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o that_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a one_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v or_o what_o authority_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o law_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o beside_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v thus_o which_o reason_n revelation_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o câ—uâ—d_v for_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o this_o will_v have_v be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o no_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o for_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o perish_v eternal_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o second_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o commutation_n or_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o his_o utter_a insufficiency_n quick_o manifest_v itself_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o lie_v no_o less_o under_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o its_o removal_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o make_v commutation_n for_o it_o for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o its_o self_n which_o can_v either_o make_v atonement_n or_o be_v receive_v for_o any_o other_o in_o exchange_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n unless_o relief_n arise_v from_o another_o place_n it_o be_v far_a also_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o disproportionate_a unto_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o curse_n against_o sin_n what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o restore_v the_o universe_n unto_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o beauty_n how_o can_v they_o reduce_v the_o creation_n unto_o its_o original_a harmony_n wherewith_o shall_v they_o recompense_v the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o deface_a of_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o that_o impress_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v enstamp_v on_o it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o who_o from_o their_o first_o date_n unto_o their_o utmost_a period_n be_v always_o under_o the_o punishment_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o it_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v how_o insufficient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o adam_n posterity_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o atheism_n unto_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v destine_v in_o vain_a towards_o this_o end_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n find_v out_o a_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a way_n for_o they_o to_o thrive_v in_o than_o those_o wherewith_o their_o progenitor_n delude_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o man_n have_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o deliverance_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n cumulate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o world_n of_o confusion_n disorder_n mischief_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o another_o head_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v universal_a and_o endless_a it_o mix_v its_o self_n with_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n unless_o it_o do_v either_o destroy_v or_o spend_v its_o self_n but_o see_v it_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o ever_o sin_v which_o man_n can_v but_o be_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o sin_n if_o then_o any_o deliverance_n be_v ever_o obtain_v for_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o §_o 17_o not_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o must_v either_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o good_a angel_n other_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v none_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o his_o previous_a command_n or_o direction_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o interposition_n of_o themselves_o upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n uncommand_v to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a dissolution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n so_o much_o also_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o work_n its_o self_n as_o to_o stifle_v unto_o eternity_n every_o thought_n of_o engage_v themselves_o into_o it_o beside_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o they_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o see_v his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n glorify_v in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o be_v man_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v busy_v themselves_o to_o retrieve_v he_o from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o sin_n find_v he_o glorify_v therein_o in_o conformity_n unto_o who_o will_n their_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n do_v consist_v as_o remote_a as_o man_n be_v from_o thought_n of_o recover_v fall_v angel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o contrive_v the_o recovery_n of_o man._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o god_n himself_o may_v design_n they_o to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o as_o be_v before_o suppose_v but_o this_o make_v god_n and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o they_o only_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o meet_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v what_o ever_o be_v pure_o poenall_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o divert_v from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o or_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o undergo_v it_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o upon_o the_o first_o common_a account_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o undergo_n that_o penalty_n may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n redound_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o undergo_v it_o otherwise_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o vain_a now_o although_o the_o angel_n may_v answer_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o their_o personal_a immunity_n from_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o the_o curse_n yet_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v unsuit_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o mankind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v such_o a_o substitution_n have_v angel_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o redemption_n must_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o v_o 16._o but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o angel_n suffer_v or_o from_o whence_o shall_v it_o arise_v that_o from_o their_o suffering_n it_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o he_o